hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o inphante_n absolve_a of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n restore_v 9_o he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n sirasburg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o church_n man_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o paroch_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n ☞_o to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice_n seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o seâ—…ret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v under-taken_a a_o spiritual_a ofsice_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o justice_n court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o on_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o persu_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o ix_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n entrait_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o extreme_a unction_n set_v down_o a_o glorious_a preface_n before_o their_o canon_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v his_o advantadge_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o last_o conflict_n to_o assault_v poor_a soul_n when_o natural_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o sinful_a people_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o brangle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v they_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o armour_n to_o guard_v we_o at_o our_o last_o breath_n against_o the_o subtle_a invasion_n of_o that_o deceitful_a adversary_n this_o preface_n import_v that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warrefare_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a wherewith_o we_o faught_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o our_o life-time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o our_o last_o combat_n except_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o our_o last_o departure_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expresselie_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o belecu_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joann_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v save_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o romanistes_n in_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v over-laden_a with_o too_o much_o drink_v than_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o incase_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v waken_v similitude_n before_o the_o drink_n be_v digest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o arise_v like_o mad_a man_n and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n that_o all_o man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bed_n again_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o as_o people_n who_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god._n but_o now_o they_o
to_o be_v count_v of_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o succession_n david_n as_o namely_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n of_o who_o god_n say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o &_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o &_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o here_o be_v ample_a promise_n to_o david_n &_o his_o succession_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n oath_n &_o by_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n as_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v a_o line_n lead_v to_o the_o great_a king_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n luc._n 1._o for_o all_o these_o cause_v the_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v great_o regard_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n oath_n testimony_n &_o honour_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n that_o every_o successor_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_v unto_o david_n but_o rather_o god_n foresee_v the_o contrary_a faith_n if_o his_o châ—…ldren_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o ordinance_n then_o wâ—…ll_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitte_v with_o stroke_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 32._o i_o suppone_v that_o no_o succession_n ever_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o ample_a promise_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n yet_o these_o promise_n infer_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ample_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a conclusion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o question_n now_o controvert_v be_v anent_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n successor_n succeed_v to_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o see_v this_o succession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v also_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whatsoever_o privilege_n of_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o any_o succession_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n but_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n can_v err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a succession_n of_o david_n now_o to_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 17._o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v confirm_v aaron_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bud_a rod_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o usarper_n of_o aaron_n office_n without_o a_o call_n be_v also_o miraculous_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n numb_a 16._o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64._o this_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v personal_a the_o son_n succeed_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n except_o some_o mutilation_n of_o a_o member_n or_o impotency_n do_v hinder_v or_o any_o such_o like_a cause_n after_z aaron_n eleazar_n and_o his_o son_n phineas_n &_o abishva_n phineas_n son_n and_o bukki_n &_o huzzi_n zerachia_n meraioth_n amaria_n achitub_n zadok_n ahimaaz_n 1._o chron._n 6._o ver_fw-la 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o many_o other_o after_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o aaron_n yea_o some_o priest_n of_o aaron_n stock_n be_v notable_a idolater_n &_o men-pleasers_a such_o as_o vriah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o when_o one_o good_a man_n succeed_v to_o another_o good_a man_n the_o history_n of_o prophet_n scripture_n clear_o declare_v that_o man_n point_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o successor_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o by_o this_o be_v they_o not_o make_v succâ—…ssours_n to_o their_o gift_n for_o elizeus_n be_v point_v out_o by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o elias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o by_o this_o be_v he_o not_o successor_n to_o his_o gift_n as_o elizeus_n petition_n of_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n clear_o declare_v 2._o reg._n 2_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o gift_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o succession_n what_o need_v elizeus_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o gift_n see_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o succession_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n &_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o apostle_n have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 1._o centurie_n take_v our_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 29._o and_o out_o of_o nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la that_o darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n be_v not_o count_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o lignt_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o here_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o or_o not_o all_o church_n keep_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostlesâ—…_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o captivity_n produce_v in_o write_v their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n nehem._n 7._o to_o this_o tertul_n answer_v lib._n the_o presâ—…ript_n adversus_fw-la baret_fw-la that_o church_n true_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a church_n propter_fw-mi consang_fw-mi vinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v for_o their_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o succession_n idolatry_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o affirm_v or_o not_o and_o first_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n ann._n 681._o bucoâ—…_n in_o this_o council_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n stand_v up_o &_o pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o have_v defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v to_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v that_o honorius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o heretic_n tom_n council_n hist._n magdeb._n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o writer_n who_o notwithstanding_o defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o â—…aith_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n contain_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a forsooth_o onuphrius_n be_v a_o worthy_a advocate_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la cause_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n lean_v upon_o two_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
straight_a line_n that_o neither_o crook_v upward_a nor_o downward_o even_o so_o a_o goodchristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v dash_v with_o infamy_n &_o trouble_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o honour_n &_o prosperity_n the_o second_o step_n of_o this_o unhappy_a supremacy_n be_v the_o appellation_n step_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n live_v inordinate_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o receive_v under_o their_o shadow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_n to_o their_o unhonest_a cause_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o apiarius_n appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o eutyches_n abbot_n in_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o his_o b._n flavianus_n to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o excommunication_n albeit_o in_o end_n leo_n agree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v the_o linger_a of_o leo_n b_o of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o incontinent_a separat_fw-la this_o pestilent_a heretic_n from_o his_o communion_n albeit_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v most_o just_o excommmunicat_a he_o likewise_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o asturica_n &_o emerita_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o defend_v their_o apostasy_n in_o write_a book_n after_o they_o be_v both_o excommunicate_a &_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o stephanus_n b_o of_o rome_n who_o false_a apology_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_o hear_v that_o they_o seek_v refuge_n under_o his_o wing_n but_o cyprian_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n &_o absolute_o damn_v these_o apostat_n hist_o magd._a cent_n 3_o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o albeit_o the_o african_a council_n labour_v to_o remead_v this_o insolency_n in_o time_n by_o ordain_v these_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o shall_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o any_o other_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o correct_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v once_o admit_v to_o be_v call_v primaesedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v yea_o the_o filthy_a dash_n the_o roman_a bishop_n gote_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o appellation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a this_o filthy_a dash_n i_o say_v do_v not_o correct_v their_o effrorr-ited_n impudency_n and_o with_o that_o learned_a modern_a i._o calvin_n i_o wonder_v what_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n move_v gratianus_n 2._o foolish_a quaest_n 4._o c._n placuit_fw-la when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o foresaid_a decrcet_v of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o these_o person_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o appeal_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o add_v this_o exception_n unless_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v he_o to_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o except_v from_o the_o law_n that_o thing_n alanerlie_a for_o who_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o constitute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n in_o damn_v those_o that_o make_v appellation_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n be_v express_o make_v to_o inhibit_v man_n of_o africa_n from_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n also_o the_o defection_n and_o beastly_a cowardliness_n of_o some_o bishop_n step_n dwell_v in_o place_n where_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v chief_o abandon_v their_o defection_n i_o say_v from_o the_o footstep_n and_o good_a decree_n of_o their_o antecessour_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o roman_a b._n to_o set_v forward_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o namely_o eulalius_n b_o of_o carthage_n dam_v n_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o bonifacius_n 2._o promise_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o which_o victory_n bonifacius_n 2._o rejoice_v and_o glory_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o subjection_n which_o eulalius_n make_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v divulgat_fw-la and_o notify_v unto_o other_o church_n but_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o eulalius_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o just_a balance_n will_v be_v find_v foolish_a unconstant_a timorous_a rash_a &_o naughty_a what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n but_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n until_o the_o day_n of_o bonifacius_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n interveen_v 100_o year_n all_o this_o time_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o augustine_n himself_o except_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestinus_n curse_v and_o yet_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o curse_v be_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o of_o celestinus_n foolish_a curse_v &_o eulalius_n more_o foolish_a repentance_n this_o be_v well_o note_v by_o philip_n morney_n that_o phoe_n nix_n of_o france_n lib._n myster_n iniquitatis_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n hunt_v foral_a occasion_n of_o preferment_n be_v like_a to_o a_o wild_a halke_n in_o the_o morning_n hungry_a and_o step_n swift_o soar_v in_o the_o air_n if_o he_o can_v catch_v a_o partridge_n he_o will_v make_v a_o laverock_n his_o prey_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o vantage_n by_o every_o light_a occasion_n labour_v to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o soveraignitie_n in_o witness_v whereof_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o felix_n 3_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o disauthorize_v and_o excommunicate_v petrus_n moggus_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n this_o thing_n acacius_n do_v by_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o a_o brother_n seek_v the_o advice_n and_o support_v of_o another_o brother_n after_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v both_o disauthorized_a &_o excommunicate_a he_o repent_v forsake_v his_o error_n and_o offer_v his_o supplicant_n bill_n to_o acacius_n crave_v relaxation_n from_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n fellix_fw-la 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o the_o relaxation_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o excommunication_n he_o curse_v acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o gelasius_n 1._o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a what_o meeting_n acacius_n give_v to_o felix_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o here_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o rome_n a_o bishop_n make_v vantage_n of_o these_o who_o soght_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o crave_v our_o advice_n in_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o our_o advice_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v excessive_o bend_v to_o preferment_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o flatter_v of_o emperor_n &_o prince_n thereby_o gain_v vantage_n &_o prefer_v step_n mean_v but_o loss_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o which_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a isa._n 5._o ver_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o bonifacius_n 3._o flatter_v phocas_n emperor_n who_o by_o treason_n &_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n mauritius_n he_o master_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o mark_v well_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n a_o tyrant_n a_o traitor_n &_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n yet_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v less_o rebuke_n if_o this_o flattery_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o bonifacius_n 3._o or_o yet_o end_v in_o he_o but_o before_o he_o gregorius_n 1._o of_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o
thessalomca_n the_o emp._n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n so_o that_o 7000._o innocent_a people_n be_v sâ—…in_o invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la &_o in_o 18._o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a em._n be_v reprove_v by_o ambrose_n bish._n of_o milan_n &_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a 17._o commandment_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o hâ—…ue_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o time_n that_o 30._o day_n be_v overpass_o to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o meaâ—…ure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrate_n of_o his_o belove_a bedde-fellow_n placilla_n the_o emp._n denude_v their_o 19_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fâ—…e_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o will_v age_n but_o flaviannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travail_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n &_o be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o the_o good_a emp._n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 23._o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n &_o wisdom_n reprove_v by_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o governament_n &_o declare_v augustus_n 16._o whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochis_n very_o pertinentlie_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infitmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o excessive_a reins_n he_o be_v compeâ—…led_v to_o undertake_v in_o waâ—…re-fare_a hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n 26._o faught_v against_o eugâ—…nius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o gâ—…uerne_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a rome_n church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n as_o platina_n write_v his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v milâ—…iader_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n 5._o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o aâ—…les_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n because_o the_o donatist_n will_v 68_o not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…les_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatistc_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwitstand_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emp._n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o 166._o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n his_o ordinance_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n 86._o who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possâ—…ssed_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n and_o minister_v 23._o year_n siluâ—…st_n 10._o month_n &_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n 6._o intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v 3._o ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n 4._o of_o coâ—…stantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writter_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a and_o to_o constans_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anteriour_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n 8._o after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o aneyra_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o 15._o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refugâ—…_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o alledgâ—…d_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v
that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o now_o in_o the_o 4_o cent._n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o pagan_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ne_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v maximus_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confâ—…ssor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a 17._o speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n wherâ—…upon_o follow_v a_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o 8._o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v noâ—…_n present_a at_o the_o arriane_a council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestine_n depose_v cyrillus_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n constantius_n with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o 26._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congâ—…egation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v 25._o a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n aftâ—…rward_o because_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n sell_v it_o to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sâ—…ld_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thiâ—…ges_n wâ—…re_v aggreage_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centuriâ—…_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a and_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o sâ—…conde_v deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a speate_v of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o preceâ—…ding_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_v unto_o glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestical_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n live_v under_o pamphili_n the_o emp._n constantine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vake_v without_o a_o bishop_n eâ—…ght_a year_n some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o 24._o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emp._n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caesarea_n 2._o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o 10._o younâ—…er_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n 6._o from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n &_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasima_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a 9_o for_o study_n he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n &_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n wâ—…re_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o 5._o have_v be_v bury_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o nazianzenus_n be_v reviue_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o 9_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a 8._o poesy_n whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o 27._o be_v caâ—…led_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v magnus_n net_n separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o 26._o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bish_n of_o sebasta_n and_o gregorius_n b._n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o 79._o be_v
great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o add_v dress_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n &_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o luciferiani_n council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o em._n julian._n he_o visit_v antiochia_n 13._o a_o town_n miferable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o pair_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n b._n of_o vercellis_n &_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n then_o of_o heresy_n &_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v heresium_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n antidicomarianitae_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n heres_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o iâ—…_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n &_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n aggrege_v augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v monitae_fw-la metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o hermiani_n they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n &_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n ascitae_fw-la of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarii_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarii_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n flosiani_fw-la come_v of_o god._n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o 8._o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_n reacken_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n council_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenik_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o council_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o asfistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n desyde_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o council_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullinger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n &_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a council_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v council_n bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathnicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o anâ—…yra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v casten_z up_o incense_n upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v the_o r_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o detunct_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n &_o people_n &_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n voluâ—…us_a &_o jubâ—…mus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n nota._n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reigre_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o asâ—…ociated_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o â—…ortugall_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n 1._o king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v du_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exotcisme_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n peâ—…jurie_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d paroche_n church_n â—…_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n 3._o that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o 4_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o 5._o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n &_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n who_o be_v poor_a &_o present_a their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o 7._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o lest_o poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o thâ—…_n clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n according_a to_o the_o 8._o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cl_n let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o mâ—…trapolitane_a bishop_n shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o theobseruation_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n intimaâ—…e_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_v before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o altissidorum_fw-la auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacons_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a ☞_o subjection_n indeed_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 34_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 35_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o 36_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 38_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v 39_o receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 40_o many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n sisebutus_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n b._n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a and_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n conveened_a namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o diocesis_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n concill_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a paroch_n church_n be_v separate_v 1._o from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o warre-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n concern_v 2._o the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o three_o session_n compear_v cambra_n bishop_n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v 3._o against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shall_v be_v deve_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_z the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vage_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n 4._o
out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o 3_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v abcue_v the_o 5_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o incase_o he_o build_v a_o paroche_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o third_o part_n 6_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v up-lifted_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o 7_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o incase_o the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intromission_n with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church_n rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v 8_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n &_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 9_o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n &c._n &c._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n sometime_o belong_v 10_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n whereinto_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a precept_n concern_v prohibition_n ☞_o of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 11_o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n 12_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o ☞_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o who_o minister_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v iâ—…wes_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v to_o 17_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o â—…bstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o end_n thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgemente_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n 21._o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v toledo_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v loyal_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeete_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n king_n of_o goth_n 19_o bishop_n and_o 7._o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o toledo_n king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confâ—…ssion_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v â—…rie_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diosie_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n 3._o that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o wise_a use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o eccl_n siasticall_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lâ—…wfull_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o asâ—…stant_a brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n maâ—…uell_v some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o brac._n meet_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a one_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o 11._o council_n conuâ—…ened_v 12._o year_n after_o the_o 10._o shall_v
be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscâ—…llianistes_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o can_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n 8._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n brac._n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o 8._o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n hâ—…ere_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ☞_o be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o seculare_fw-la and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabite_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o incase_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacons_n here_o mark_v how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n ☞_o of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_n of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o forenamed_a ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o &_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n &_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n partinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o overspreading_a it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church_n discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o pogonatus_n gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a councâ—…ll_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v ☞_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n &_o 13._o noble_a man_n of_o court_n convecn_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repagnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a ☞_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o handwritinge_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o iâ—…lianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compâ—…lled_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o ☞_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n
other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o pres_n byter_fw-mi leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rustic_a latin_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v ☞_o count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n &_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vain_a glory_n lostinesse_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscrete_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n a._n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discret_o according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o closter_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o can._n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolixt_v can._n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverentlie_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n for_o bid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o din_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice_n court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morn_n till_o even_o 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o church_n man_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o fry_n subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n aro-redacted_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o clement_a sovereign_n please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjustlie_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o steepende_v to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a paroch_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fasting_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o fierce_a his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v impede_v by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disherit_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o shine_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a verity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o who_o have_v hypocritical_o profess_v his_o verity_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n as_o the_o people_n in_o jeremias_n day_n do_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v theeuangelist_n john_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3._o ver_n 19_o commandment_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v lack_v many_o thing_n that_o areto_fw-la be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n whereupon_o 3._o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v by_o apostolic_a precept_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o leave_v the_o same_o undo_v three_o where_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o use_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o reduce_v it_o again_o as_o the_o feast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostlesown_a time_n &_o the_o 3._o dipping_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o these_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o observe_v they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o keep_v &_o observe_v these_o custom_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o conscience_n where_o these_o custom_n be_v pretermit_v or_o neglect_v 4._o experience_n declare_v that_o since_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o bring_v in_o these_o exercise_n have_v also_o obliterat_fw-la and_o wear_v they_o away_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n have_v take_v no_o regard_n of_o renew_v these_o ancient_a custom_n again_o now_o anent_o the_o example_n which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v make_v no_o contradiction_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o write_a commandment_n if_o those_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o like_v be_v say_v of_o they_o also_o more_o stir_n and_o great_a ado_n will_v be_v make_v yet_o if_o i_o prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v rite_n introduce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o necessity_n in_o keep_v nor_o leave_v these_o thing_n unkeep_v wherefore_o consider_v what_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o nusquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n jugum_fw-la ser_fw-mi vitutis_fw-la illis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la dies_fw-la festos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la homines_fw-la suis_fw-la quique_fw-la locis_fw-la propter_fw-la remissionem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la salutiferae_fw-la passionis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quadam_fw-la celebrârunt_fw-la neque_fw-la servator_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la lege_fw-la aliqua_fw-la observandum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandârunt_fw-la neque_fw-la poenam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aut_fw-la supplicium_fw-la evangelia_n vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n lex_fw-la mosi_fw-la comminantur_fw-la sed_fw-la historico_fw-la tantùm_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la judaeorum_n quòd_fw-la homicidium_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la exercuerint_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la tempore_fw-la azymorum_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o euangell_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n who_o come_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n &_o other_o festival_n day_n man_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o intermission_n of_o labour_n &_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a passion_n they_o keep_v as_o like_v themselves_o best_a these_o say_a feast_n by_o a_o certain_a custom_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o any_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o leave_v these_o thing_n undo_v according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o history_n only_o for_o reprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n upon_o festival_n day_n practise_v murder_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n here_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v clear_o declare_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n 1._o no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n proceed_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o no_o threaten_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n but_o not_o by_o commandment_n 4._o that_o when_o man_n endevoure_v to_o authorise_v by_o commandment_n such_o ancient_a custom_n than_o they_o bring_v a_o yoke_n &_o bondage_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o like_a &_o more_o also_o be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o socrates_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n day_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o such_o diversity_n of_o custom_n both_o in_o number_n of_o day_n and_o also_o in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o man_n abstain_v in_o lent_n as_o easy_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n interponed_a no_o commandment_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o leave_v such_o custom_n free_a &_o indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n because_o i_o like_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a in_o my_o judgement_n two_o extremity_n will_v be_v eschew_v i._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o equal_v ancient_a custom_n to_o ancient_a commandment_n for_o the_o cause_n abovewritten_a which_o caveat_n sozomen_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o observe_v do_v affirm_v all_o these_o who_o be_v not_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sozom_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 26._o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o equal_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o a_o old_a commandment_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o sozomen_n who_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 3._o dipping_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o another_o ancient_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o commend_v spiridion_n who_o give_v unto_o a_o weary_a stranger_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n swine_n flesh_n to_o eat_v &_o eat_v himself_o of_o it_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o 1._o tit._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o sozomen_n confute_v himself_o at_o sometime_o remember_v that_o ancient_a custom_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o ancient_a commandment_n as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n forget_v himself_o &_o make_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a 2._o anciâ—…nt_a custom_n not_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o commandment_n necessity_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o hateful_o impugn_a as_o ancient_a error_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o abuse_v fall_v into_o they_o these_o abuse_n shall_v be_v timous_o reprehend_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o feast_n oflove_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o we_o rend_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v timous_o stay_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a treatise_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v send_v a_o tongue_n to_o it_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o match_v and_o equal_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a commandment_n that_o it_o will_v speak_v modest_o and_o humble_o to_o they_o as_o elizabeth_z the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n andwhence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o say_v she_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o aetius_n acatius_n and_o eunomius_n another_o race_n of_o arrian_n think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v anomoeâ—…_n the_o third_o faction_n of_o aâ—…rianes_n be_v macedonius_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o lean_v to_o the_o homooâ—…sians_n sometime_o to_o homoiousian_o and_o sometime_o to_o anomoei_n according_a as_o any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o any_o one_o party_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o party_n but_o these_o wander_a star_n and_o waver_a fool_n obstinate_o speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o division_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o heresy_n what_o desolation_n also_o come_v upon_o nicomedia_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la for_o the_o meeting_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n the_o history_n do_v record_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o disappoint_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o arrian_n socrat._n ecclef_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o theodoretus_n differ_v from_o socrates_n anâ—…nt_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o aâ—…rian_n bishop_n always_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o overthrow_v theodoret._n lib._n 2_o pastor_n cap._n 26._o in_o the_o last_o room_n let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n shall_v heretic_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o convict_v those_o that_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o the_o pastor_n shall_v confer_v with_o the_o heretic_n &_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o return_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n betoken_v admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pointâ—…th_v out_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o preacher_n travail_n rather_o than_o his_o painful_a travail_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o put_v a_o right_a mind_n into_o he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o mad_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o aâ—…ollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o his_o body_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o soul_n nazianzen_n write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v mad_a and_o by_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o therefore_o let_v a_o preacher_n take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o to_o convert_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o difficile_a work_n for_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o strong_a devil_n who_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n disciple_n except_o christ_n himself_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n mat._n 17._o this_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o to_o make_v pastor_n to_o despair_n and_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o conquess_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o do_v this_o work_v circumspect_o and_o wary_o with_o humility_n and_o reverend_a fear_n crave_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n will_v kith_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n otherwise_o this_o turn_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o lest_o any_o faithful_a preacher_n shall_v be_v utter_o dismay_v in_o regard_n of_o thâ—…_n difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o apostolic_a commandment_n warn_v we_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o which_o warning_n see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o travail_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o they_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o namely_o beryllus_n bishop_n in_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o by_o the_o painful_a travail_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o separate_v beryllus_n from_o artemon_n in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n bless_v the_o travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o egypt_n call_v arsenoâ—…is_n coracione_n be_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v before_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a pastors_n despair_n because_o the_o work_n be_v difficil_n but_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o commit_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n himself_o concern_v magistrate_n like_a as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n who_o be_v their_o only_a superior_a heretic_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la also_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o ver_n 5._o what_o reward_n then_o belong_v unto_o heretic_n their_o successout_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o and_o if_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o entâ—…sed_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n shall_v die_v what_o other_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o murderer_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o valuation_n of_o the_o harm_n and_o skaith_n that_o a_o murderer_n have_v do_v but_o who_o can_v value_v and_o ponder_v the_o harm_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n murther_v the_o soul_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o abominable_a name_n then_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v be_v call_v desertor_n fidei_fw-la &_o oppugnator_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o never_o embrace_v it_o but_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o backslider_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o profess_v and_o a_o hateful_a impugner_n of_o the_o same_o final_o he_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o schismatic_n who_o labour_v to_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o a_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o god_n also_o a_o schism_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v without_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o heresy_n be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o schism_n then_o this_o question_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o murderer_n worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n worse_o than_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o by_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n yea_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o who_o like_v unto_o fox_n suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v god_n answer_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n let_v such_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v deut_n 13._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doubtsome_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o debatable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v find_v till_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o donatus_n deputy_n of_o afâ—…ke_n he_o will_v have_v heretic_n to_o be_v danton_v but_o not_o to_o be_v slay_v write_v
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
credit_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o way_n so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o a_o wet_a sack_n wherewith_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v cover_v as_o a_o learned_a pastor_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o increase_v his_o shudder_a and_o grw_v even_o so_o this_o excuse_n utter_o undo_v their_o cause_n they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v apostasy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o carnal_a israclite_n exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o see_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o very_a watchman_n of_o the_o church_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o world_n to_o defection_n that_o sometime_o the_o ordinary_a watchman_n can_v declare_v where_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n love_v cant._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o second_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o odious_a style_n be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n t_n atiani_fw-la or_o encratitae_n montanistae_n and_o manichai_n and_o other_o all_o this_o be_v hear_v patient_o without_o stir_n and_o excess_n of_o choler_n and_o why_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v all_o these_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v find_v they_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o come_v near_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o then_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o damn_a all_o the_o forename_a heresy_n yet_o like_v very_o well_o of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n every_o friday_n and_o consequent_o of_o abstinency_n from_o delicate_a meat_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o like_o wise_a that_o priest_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o damn_v these_o opinion_n also_o be_v all_o onâ—…_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v damn_v all_o antiquity_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v ever_o bury_v ancyra_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n make_v no_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o astrict_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o galatia_n clear_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n namely_o this_o if_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministetie_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v profess_v continency_n &_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o ministry_n tom._n 1._o council_n here_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v under_o decius_n the_o sevinth_n persecute_v tyrant_n of_o who_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n that_o dionysius_n b._n of_o man_n alexandria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yea_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o gangra_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o conversation_n angelical_a begin_v to_o damn_v marriage_n gangra_n and_o to_o persuade_v marry_v woman_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a preacher_n but_o when_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n ponder_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o anent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o eat_v flesh_n by_o so_o do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o saint_n in_o heaucn_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tom._n 1._o council_n canon_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n vituperat_fw-la marriage_n and_o will_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n because_o the_o sleep_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o count_v she_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o she_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v he_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v neither_o mix_v with_o blood_n nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o by_o such_o participation_n of_o flesh_n he_o want_v hope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o a_o preacher_n hand_n when_o he_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 10._o if_o any_o person_n keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n extol_v himself_o above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrâ—…_n there_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n second_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o custom_n without_o a_o ratify_v law_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopricke_n and_o spiritual_a office_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o such_o continent_n man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v gratianus_n himself_o witness_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v admit_v by_o pelagius_n i._o ann._n 556._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n distinct._n 28._o three_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n speak_v reverent_o of_o marriage_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n faub._n these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o write_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o then_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n wherein_o no_o matter_n be_v touch_v that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a will_v abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o herb_n rom._n 14_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v eat_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v perturb_v their_o conscience_n but_o such_o man_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o
maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v procâ—…nfull_a in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la bucolc_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o life_n be_v reproovable_a in_o some_o thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obteive_v the_o empire_n 2._o year_n chron._n func_fw-la whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o 250._o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a prison_n some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v alexander_z bishop_n '_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyredome_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oucrset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n of_o alexardria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n wepe_v nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wak_n d_o man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinancse_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o month_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v &_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o hist_o mag._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o apollonia_n they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppon_v to_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n chemnisius_n dereliquiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o qvinta_o ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n &_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenws_n theophilus_n warrior_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v the_o judge_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o ischyrion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o over_o and_o beside_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n where_o of_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o sâ—…parate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o 250_o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o evagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o
of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o manichaean_n in_o end_n like_o as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n socrat._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o fore_n mention_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_n when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_n the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n read_v the_o history_n of_o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o after_o manes_n spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n hieracitae_fw-la and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n epiph._n contrahaere_n hist_o magd._n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o centurie_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n anent_o pagan_n purgatory_n pain_n before_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o ethnic_n and_o pagan_n the_o bone_n of_o theseus_n say_v plutarch_n be_v transport_v &_o place_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o town_n of_o athens_n they_o honour_v his_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o town_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a honour_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o who_o divert_v evil_a from_o they_o also_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o a_o helper_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o receive_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o humble_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o honour_n theseus_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o confidence_n to_o be_v help_v and_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n &_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o except_o any_o man_n of_o great_a read_a can_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v phedo_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o unreproovable_a life_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n second_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v continue_v into_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v tartarus_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o endless_a pain_n these_o two_o foresay_a opinion_n plato_n by_o his_o travel_n to_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n but_o plato_n think_v by_o philosophy_n to_o mend_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a theology_n and_o he_o devise_v a_o three_o place_n whereinto_o soul_n shall_v be_v both_o try_v and_o purge_v and_o after_o suffer_v of_o pain_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v heavy_o grieve_v their_o parent_n &_o afterward_o repent_v or_o have_v commit_v filthy_a murder_n and_o afterward_o repent_v these_o man_n soul_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n behoove_v to_o go_v through_o infernal_a flood_n special_o through_o acheron_n câ—…ytus_n and_o phlegeton_n to_o be_v try_v &_o purge_v &_o in_o end_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o beginning_n of_o plato_n conceit_n have_v never_o hurt_v christian_a religion_n if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o after_o he_o origen_n have_v not_o mingle_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o theologie_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ripe_a up_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o worship_v of_o relic_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o disciple_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o foolishness_n of_o clemens_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v borrow_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o borrow_v not_o from_o plato_n silver_n and_o gold_n as_o the_o jowe_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n exod._n 11._o but_o they_o borrow_v chaff_n and_o dung_n lie_v and_o fable_n which_o some_o time_n spread_v sometime_o grow_v sometime_o alter_v the_o first_o similitude_n fashion_v in_o the_o comb_n of_o plato_n in_o end_n become_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n with_o true_a flamme_n of_o torment_a fire_n ambrose_n and_o hilarius_n as_o foolish_o
contrary_n we_o affirm_v that_o ifâ—…in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n have_v not_o damn_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o have_v only_o damn_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntarly_a subject_n to_o peter_n who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o strive_v for_o superiority_n be_v damn_v in_o they_o all_o mat._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appoint_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o cypri_n a_o plain_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o cateri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quodfuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v furnish_v with_o like_a fellowship_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v already_o entreat_v in_o the_o head_n of_o succession_n another_o argument_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a false_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a as_o hist._n magdeburg_n clear_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n whereof_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v a_o few_o first_o the_o stile_n and_o 1._o ditement_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n have_v indict_v they_o all_o second_o the_o ineptitude_n and_o barbarity_n of_o language_n no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o tightnesse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o 2._o this_o age_n three_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n trouble_v 3_o by_o heretic_n &_o slander_v by_o the_o world_n if_o these_o forename_a bishop_n have_v write_v epistle_n indeed_o they_o have_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o patient_a suffer_v apology_n against_o slanderous_a mouth_n refutation_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a &_o forge_a four_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o epistle_n do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a 4_o &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o worthy_a man_n as_o namely_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n for_o his_o supremacy_n likewise_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a b._n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v about_o 5._o this_o time_n as_o likewise_o to_o jerome_n a_o accurate_a searcher_n of_o all_o a_o tiquity_n for_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n six_o when_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o 6._o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n if_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v then_o exstant_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v they_o for_o corroboration_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fashion_v and_o shape_v final_o in_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n clemens_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v in_o write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o history_n that_o james_n surname_v justus_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o least_o 8._o year_n before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n for_o james_n be_v slay_v before_o nero_n intend_v his_o persecution_n but_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o very_a furic_n of_o nero_n persecution_n joseph_n antiq_n i._o 20._o c._n 8_o euseb._n i_o 2._o c_o 23_o &_o 25._o the_o 3._o principal_a argument_n they_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereinto_o unity_n be_v very_o requisite_a joh._n 17._o &_o for_o keep_v of_o unity_n one_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n be_v necessary_a like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o say_v they_o one_o ministerial_a head_n viz._n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v unity_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o christians-to_a this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o like_a as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n as_o a_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v one_o altar_n &_o one_o city_n of_o their_o convention_n isa._n 33_o &_o these_o also_o be_v band_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n to_o resort_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o any_o one_o city_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n for_o keep_v of_o unity_n to_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v all_o depend_v but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o say_v be_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bâ—…shop_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v one_o hope_v of_o call_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o these_o be_v the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n both_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o with_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o reckon_v out_o the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o one_o ministerial_a head_n underchrist_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v onâ—…_n ministerial_a head_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o honourable_a style_n attribute_v by_o other_o church_n step_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o puff_v up_o some_o of_o they_o into_o great_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n &_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n such_o honourable_a style_n by_o hyperbolical_a speech_n give_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o in_o pride_n to_o conceit_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n because_o the_o like_a style_n of_o dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o chair_n who_o never_o usurp_v superioâ—…itie_n over_o all_o church_n nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o a_o govern_v our_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o all_o africa_a &_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o east_n &_o south_n &_o north._n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o athanasius_n nazian_n in_o lauden_a athanasâ—…_n the_o like_a also_o the_o emperorconstan_n tine_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n pamphilib_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n when_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n in_o this_o say_v constan_n tine_n to_o eusebius_n thou_o be_v bless_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v b._n of_o the_o whole_a church_n euseb._n invita_fw-la constantn_n l._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neithercyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o eusebius_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o think_v more_o of_o themselves_o then_o become_v the_o humble_a dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o similitude_n of_o basilius_n that_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v like_a simil._n unto_o a_o
but_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n heretic_n find_v emperor_n favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n such_o as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n protector_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o anastatius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o euiyches_n this_o support_n they_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n strengthen_v the_o aâ—…me_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o arrian_n persâ—…cution_n a_o short_a breathe_a time_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o breathe_a day_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n man_n banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v return_v from_o their_o banishment_n restore_v to_o their_o office_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o due_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o heritage_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o near_a kinsman_n and_o incase_o none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v alive_a than_o their_o good_n be_v ordain_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o beginning_n of_o a_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o persecute_a 2._o man_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n consider_v within_o themselves_o what_o can_v be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n the_o care_n that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereinto_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a commander_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n 14._o who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a &_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o selentia_n &_o ustazares_n the_o king_n elder_a eunuch_n &_o his_o nurs-father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n pusices_n ruler_n of_o all_o the_o king_n artificer_n azade_v the_o king_n belove_a eunuch_n 13._o &_o acepcimas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n while_o the_o cogitation_n of_o constantine_n be_v exercise_v with_o meditation_n 15._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o persia_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o petition_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v his_o letter_n also_o bare_a the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o viii_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o good_a success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o procurer_n of_o their_o peace_n what_o peace_n be_v procure_v to_o distress_a christian_n in_o persia_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o history_n bear_v not_o always_o his_o endeavour_n be_v honest_a and_o godly_a in_o constantine_n day_n the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o east_n india_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o meropius_n a_o man_n of_o tyrus_n this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o râ—…ffinus_n theodoretus_n 6._o sozomenus_n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o iberia_n a_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxien_a sea_n eastward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n by_o who_o supplication_n first_o a_o child_n deadly_a disease_a recover_a health_n and_o afterward_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v relieve_v from_o a_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o her_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o country_n of_o iberia_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o desire_n also_o constantine_n perform_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o he_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o 4._o the_o christian_n that_o be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o commandment_n be_v obey_v with_o expedition_n and_o many_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a church_n be_v build_v meet_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o christian_a people_n likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v lock_v up_o better_o they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o ground_n then_o have_v it_o be_v a_o 18_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v restoâ—…ed_v again_o heathen_a idolatry_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o auzhoritie_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o cubitus_fw-la mensuralis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n whereunto_o be_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o by_o 30._o the_o emperor_n commandment_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n in_o rome_n the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o gladiatores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o fence_a man_n with_o sword_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v discharge_v in_o heliopolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenitia_n the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o young_a woman_n accustom_v without_o controlment_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o filthy_a custom_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v in_o judea_n the_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n where_o the_o 8._o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o whereupon_o the_o pagan_n offer_v sacrifice_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a fair_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o 18._o merchand_n waire_z in_o that_o place_n this_o altar_n i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n 4._o the_o care_n this_o good_a emperor_n have_v to_o quench_v the_o schism_n that_o begin_v in_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v declaâ—…ed_v in_o the_o own_o time_n god_n will_v in_o somethinge_n constantine_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o king_n solomon_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o palace_n and_o of_o town_n which_o he_o fortify_v &_o make_v strong_a even_o so_o constantine_n find_v that_o no_o enemy_n dare_v enterprise_v any_o long_a 2._o to_o molest_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o his_o settle_a kingdom_n he_o build_v magnific_a temple_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n upon_o mount_n caluarie_n where_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v he_o build_v also_o a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n and_o call_v it_o helenopolis_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o another_o in_o 18._o palestina_n and_o call_v it_o constantia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n also_o he_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n into_o antiochia_n which_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v and_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o temple_n a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v and_o final_o he_o build_v the_o chronolog_n great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n and_o call_v it_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v byzantium_n this_o town_n be_v build_v anno_fw-la 336._o in_o end_v the_o good_a
betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v 10._o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n 6._o council_n which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v council_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o continue_v six_o jerum_fw-la year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o ninetecne_a year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o governament_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o depositiâ—…n_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n theodoretus_n giveâ—…h_o ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o â—…mperour_n 17._o not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n nâ—…twithstanding_v he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n than_o be_v liberius_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n &_o two_o day_n foelie_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o fragman_n council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o inlake_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v 9_o no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o libâ—…rius_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o damasus_n year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n his_o competitor_n ursinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o 29._o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v 9_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n conucen_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n whereinto_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condamnitour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n be_v indiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v soveranity_n and_o pre-eminence_n ibid._n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n aught_v homage_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n â—…mosat_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valenâ—…_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o mâ—…ssengers_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n &_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasus_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o châ—…rches_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o soveraâ—…gn_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apolbnaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerum_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n supubiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n &_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o proport_v to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o you_o es_a at_o siricius_n what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a governament_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n be_v pontis_fw-la join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnes_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentintan_n the_o ii_o and_o theodoâ—…us_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n pontis_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o house-holde-stuffe_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n anent_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o tiinitie_n make_v alexander_n arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o erâ—…our_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contertious_a dispuâ—…ations_n new_a opinion_n exulcâ—…er_v te_fw-mi mind_n &_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v both_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a &_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v deside_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o 5._o month_n athanasius_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v 17._o but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v that_o wieghtie_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n &_o
attempt_n against_o chrysostome_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v vitalius_n therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o peâ—…secution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o 24._o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o last_o of_o alâ—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n &_o upon_o mount_n oliuct_v to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v alâ—…_n secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o suborn_v a_o vild_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a â—…al_a kind_n of_o order_n depâ—…sed_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o empâ—…rour_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o 21._o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n &_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upperhand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n and_o place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v our_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o third_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletiani_n with_o who_o eustatiani_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o 4._o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v 44._o again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v 1._o the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v 7._o bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n paulinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n eusâ—…bius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n 6._o but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v 4._o the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 9_o of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v upon_o no_o condition_n communicate_v 5._o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v 23._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n a_o worthy_a flavianus_n mâ—…n_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v euagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damasus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o ibid._n content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o boe_o anent_o principality_n and_o eusinent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o comâ—…it_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flarianus_fw-la this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n 23._o in_o antiochia_n and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o imagâ—…_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n anno_fw-la chronolog_n 336._o in_o a_o plaâ—…e_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n bâ—…eing_v separatâ—…d_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a firth_n call_v of_o old_a boâ—…phorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a 3._o lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n
ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o return_v again_o lest_o in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n ensebius_n &_o to_o overcome_v he_o 19_o in_o courtesy_n &_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o euseb._n &_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n &_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianz._n &_o basilius_n 26._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n &_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a ibid._n of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o band_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v beforehande_n some_o sponke_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o intelligible_a nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la separationi_fw-la causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n nyssenus_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oâ—…er-sight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o 8._o mouth_n of_o the_o lâ—…arned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n anent_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n anent_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 6._o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o 10._o come_v only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o 32._o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metrapolâ—…tane_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n 10._o there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumueened_a by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexendria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n &_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o contrary_a to_o church_n order_n chrysost._n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o incase_o he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_fw-la commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o 15._o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n lucius_n in_o adrianopolis_n basiâ—…us_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n 11._o to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n 5._o hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o misopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la 30._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thâ—…baida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o 32._o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n thrâ—…tned_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n incase_o he_o
no_o mention_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n 35._o against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emp._n constantine_n have_v build_v constant._n at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n anent_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o gangra_n our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manichaean_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flâ—…sh_n &_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possâ—…ssions_n council_n and_o renounce_v the_o woâ—…lde_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclâ—…siasticall_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v undertake_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o seculare_fw-la business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a and_o couâ—…se_a apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a gâ—…rments_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congâ—…egations_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n hability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v 19_o bishop_n and_o of_o preach_v elder_n 36._o eliberis_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n coâ—…lde_v hardâ—…ly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o ordain_v that_o heathnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v 4._o of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a râ—…ligion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o 15._o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flouâ—…e_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o 2â—…_n man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v 36._o picture_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o incase_o the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o 41._o their_o sâ—…ruantes_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o 60._o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o sigâ—…isie_n that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n &_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n concill_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valeriane_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o the_o first_o 9_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilâ—…anus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o liâ—…tle_a account_n all_o these_o council_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…t_a ochiâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 9_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o câ—…nstantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o â—…ulius_a bishâ—…p_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o meâ—…enger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o â—…ot_v for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o sâ—…ccessour_n of_o euphronius_n gouâ—…rned_a antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o many_o accusâ—…tions_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o râ—…turning_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o
athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n 5._o first_o secret_o couâ—…ting_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresiâ—…_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o principal_a 9_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicenâ—…_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o moâ—…e_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athaâ—…asius_n arriaus_fw-la b._n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gazâ—…_n and_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arriâ—…_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a lâ—…tters_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fâ—…llowship_n man_n depose_v 15._o by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bisâ—…op_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o whereinto_o 19_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n sâ—…t_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o magd_v italy_n by_o eudoxius_n b._n of_o germanicia_n &_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicenâ—…_n council_n in_o the_o yâ—…ere_o of_o our_o lord_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_n council_n sardica_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o old_a dâ—…cia_n many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o 76._o they_o who_o 20._o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n b._n of_o saraica_fw-la and_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o 8._o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n convict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o findâ—…th_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n agâ—…inst_a paulus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n ibid._n of_o diâ—…ine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o â—…shyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o arrâ—…ans_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o churâ—…h_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclepas_n marcellus_n &c_n &c_n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a &_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—…ardica_n to_o their_o own_o flockeâ—…_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o decearn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n let_v be_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o hâ—…raclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n ursatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsain_n pannomia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n b._n of_o roâ—…_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n b_o of_o sardica_n maximinus_n b._n of_o trieâ—…_n 12_o and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenâ—…s_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n 8._o of_o opinion_n and_o these_o who_o dwâ—…lt_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n and_o ursatius_n &_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sâ—…minaries_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o wâ—…sterne_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n &_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v 4._o oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deâ—…ling_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o persona'l_v and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o sirmium_n council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullinger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o
pannoâ—…ia_n photinus_n bâ—…_n of_o sirmium_n have_v renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n 29._o be_v institute_v bitwixt_n basilius_n b._n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a whereinto_o albeit_o they_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n 30._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o in_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirâ—…ium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pasâ—…_n abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o diuâ—…lgated_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignitie_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o milan_n hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n and_o partly_o for_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidentail_v bishop_n to_o 15._o the_o number_n of_o 300._o at_o the_o emperor_n command_v assemble_v at_o milan_n but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o 36_o athanasius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrâ—…ghteous_a 9_o deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n dionysius_n biâ—…op_v of_o alba_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaâ—…_n in_o 20._o sardinia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercollis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theodoretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o 6._o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantiuâ—…_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o 26._o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_n council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_n into_o and_o another_o in_o seleâ—…_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o 400._o bishop_n 17._o do_v resort_v in_o this_o national_n council_n compear_v urâ—…atius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convecn_v at_o ariminum_n altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o ursatius_n 19_o and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o 18._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clearelie_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n anent_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n prevened_a the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o differ_a answer_n bear_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdomâ—…_n but_o when_o he_o 19_o shall_v find_v any_o braithing_fw-mi time_n he_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emp._n desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emp._n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v cuery_n man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o ibid._n emp._n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrande_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o soveranitie_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o â—…ject_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emp._n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n 37._o of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o grieke_n language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o niâ—…ene_a faith_n deceive_a themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n morâ—…over_n athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n 17._o sempâ—…rno_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emp._n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n selencia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprâ—…s_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilicia_n in_o this_o town_n conucen_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereinto_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emp._n couâ—…t_n and_o lucius_n otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appâ—…inted_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n 39_o of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
convocate_v the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v get_v allowance_n the_o like_a whereof_o no_o pope_n precede_v his_o time_n ever_o presume_a to_o do_v now_o i_o demand_n of_o these_o who_o defend_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o herewithal_o continual_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v convocate_v general_n council_n the_o history_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o effront_v will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v convocate_v general_n council_n and_o no_o pope_n do_v it_o before_o innocentius_n the_o third_o gratianus_n according_a to_o his_o foolish_a and_o flatter_a 17_o form_n of_o writing_n bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o no_o council_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o hâ—…erusalem_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o even_o pope_n julius_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n he_o blame_v they_o with_o many_o fault_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o without_o licence_n obtain_v from_o he_o but_o rather_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o require_v he_o or_o his_o messenger_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v convocate_v all_o general_n and_o national_n 17_o council_n with_o the_o like_a arrogancy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o council_n from_o thou_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o until_o our_o day_n and_o this_o be_v another_o novelty_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o until_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o emperor_n authority_n under_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a town_n at_o that_o time_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o three_o coun._n conveened_a at_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o four_o conveened_a at_o chalcedon_n in_o bithynia_n lucentius_n pascasianus_n and_o bonifacius_n messenger_n send_v from_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o presidencie_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n whereinto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o agent_n moderate_v any_o general_n council_n and_o at_o this_o time_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o the_o very_o frontespice_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la piissimorum_fw-la &_o fidelissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valentiniani_n &_o martiani_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o intrait_v for_o this_o favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v have_v be_v conveened_a in_o italy_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o france_n philip_n morney_n that_o baronius_n for_o excessive_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o leo_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v general_n mystiniquis_fw-la council_n he_o change_v the_o orthography_n of_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o consilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la he_o cit_v concisilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la injuximus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o to_o theodosius_n and_o to_o martianus_n to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v &_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n baronius_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o purpose_n so_o easy_o as_o by_o steal_v in_o the_o letter_n c_o in_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n s._n the_o fiâ—…t_a general_n council_n be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v vigilius_n moderator_n in_o this_o council_n but_o eutychius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o assembly_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinianus_n the_o second_o his_o son_n sergius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v neither_o will_v he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n because_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v disallow_v notwithstanding_o his_o agent_n who_o be_v present_a in_o constantinople_n and_o compear_v in_o his_o name_n give_v consent_n and_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o stolide_a say_v platina_n that_o be_v foolish_o write_v with_o flatter_a stile_n pleasant_a thing_n to_o pontif._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o dâ—…cision_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n 3._o great_a council_n be_v gather_v one_o by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n another_o by_o the_o empress_n irene_n at_o nice_a the_o three_o by_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n at_o francfâ—…ra_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o sevenrh_n general_n council_n always_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v he_o moderator_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hadrian_n the_o second_o have_v the_o governament_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o begin_v early_o to_o manifest_v the_o portrait_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a governament_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o give_v vote_n in_o the_o general_n council_n save_v he_o only_o who_o will_v consâ—…nt_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n adoration_n of_o image_n do_v get_v full_a allowance_n in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a messenger_n of_o the_o tyranny_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o from_o the_o 1215._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o time_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n convocate_v general_n council_n govern_v they_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o make_v ordinance_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n no_o cause_n be_v so_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a that_o ever_o want_v a_o advocate_n but_o this_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a time_n do_v convocate_v general_n council_n and_o be_v moderator_n in_o they_o by_o conference_n with_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o any_o assembly_n but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v lawful_o convocate_v hold_v and_o lawful_o end_v they_o count_v it_o lawful_o convocate_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o edict_n have_v gather_v it_o lawful_o hold_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o his_o substitute_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o lawful_o end_v when_o he_o who_o be_v moderator_n continue_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n such_o deep_a instruction_n papist_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o teacher_n and_o alas_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o shooveled_a out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o makeâ—…h_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o 18_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o these_o doctor_n of_o lie_n ashamed_a at_o some_o time_n to_o commend_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o again_o to_o give_v such_o instruction_n to_o their_o disciple_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o fiâ—…st_n four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v convocate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o martianus_n
moreover_o in_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o yet_o his_o substitute_n moderator_n except_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o teacher_n who_o in_o one_o word_n build_v and_o in_o another_o word_n destroy_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o that_o be_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o new_a distinction_n by_o these_o distinction_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o late_a council_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n gâ—…thered_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1431._o wherein_o it_o be_v decearned_a that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n gather_v by_o the_o self_n same_o bis._n anno_fw-la 1439._o wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v decearn_v yet_o be_v both_o these_o count_n according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n lawful_o convocate_v hold_v &_o end_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o it_o lean_v not_o upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o gather_v of_o council_n diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v some_o time_n to_o the_o people_n some_o time_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o at_o some_o time_n also_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o accuse_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n when_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o those_o self_n same_o place_n whereinto_o the_o pestilent_a venom_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o overspr_v for_o novatus_n be_v damn_v at_o rome_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o amiochia_n artemon_n in_o bostra_n of_o arabia_n eustatius_n in_o gangra_n of_o paphlagonia_n and_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o particular_a synod_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o aâ—…l_o these_o council_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n that_o heresy_n may_v die_v as_o the_o grasshopper_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n be_v bury_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o river_n from_o 8._o whence_o they_o come_v when_o they_o over-covered_n the_o land_n at_o other_o time_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o pastor_n especial_o in_o assemble_v general_n council_n that_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n may_v be_v commodious_a whereinto_o the_o preacher_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n may_v most_o convenient_o resort_v and_o without_o all_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v the_o woeful_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v assemble_v either_o in_o bythinia_n jonia_n or_o thracia_n place_n whereinto_o europe_n and_o asia_n do_v most_o near_o confine_v and_o the_o navigation_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pentapolis_n lybia_n and_o mauritania_n some_o time_n a_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o innocent_a man_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o such_o place_n whereinto_o their_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v try_v without_o partiality_n as_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyrium_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o paulus_n athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o asclepas_n for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v journey_v to_o place_n whereinto_o the_o force_n of_o armour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o adversariâ—…s_n argument_n the_o last_o head_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o question_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n and_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o council_n and_o vote_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n matter_n shall_v frame_v otherwise_o then_o like_v themselves_o best_a they_o begin_v to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o consultative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n mind_v thereby_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o definitive_a vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n albeit_o elder_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n furnish_v with_o commission_n their_o vote_n shall_v only_o be_v consultative_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v arise_v this_o question_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n â—…ssembled_v anno_fw-la 1431._o and_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n whereby_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o there_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n now_o this_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o to_o the_o preface_n and_o superscription_n prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n send_v grect_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n furnish_v with_o commission_n give_v such_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n do_v arise_v but_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v presume_v to_o set_v themselves_o so_o far_o forward_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a actor_n and_o doâ—…rs_n of_o matter_n entreat_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o reason_n can_v afford_v so_o much_o even_o to_o set_v they_o a_o soot_n aback_o now_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o when_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n be_v conveened_a whereinto_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v dispute_v in_o such_o a_o council_n i_o say_v no_o popish_a b._n shall_v have_v vote_n neither_o definitive_a nor_o consultative_a because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o counc_fw-la as_o a_o free_a man_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anticipate_v and_o preoccupy_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a general_n council_n what_o to_o do_v have_v such_o a_o bondeslave_n to_o vote_n in_o a_o free_a council_n except_o he_o be_v first_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o his_o oath_n most_o unrighteouslie_o conceive_v and_o maâ—…e_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o vote_n as_o free_a man_n in_o any_o council_n until_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o anti-christ_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n be_v abjure_v abrenounce_v and_o utterlie_o undo_v now_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v at_o least_o to_o set_v such_o a_o patron_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v perfect_a and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o possible_a be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o patron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o do_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n will_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o perfect_a patron_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o 15_o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o meeting_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o original_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v refer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o helias_n by_o other_o to_o john_n 44_o baptist_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a other_o refer_v it_o to_o
be_v reckon_v among_o order_n of_o monk_n yet_o be_v their_o employment_n more_o in_o descend_v christian_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o infidel_n then_o in_o read_v pray_v or_o any_o other_o spirituail_v exercise_n what_o become_v of_o these_o templarii_n after_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o europe_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a it_o be_v but_o small_a clemency_n in_o pope_n clem._n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o so_o many_o before_o they_o be_v warn_v hear_v and_o sufficient_o convict_v of_o fault_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o order_n of_o carmelâ—…es_n who_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n carmell_n 42_o where_o helias_n pray_v and_o of_o camaldinenses_n joannites_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o s._n clara_n of_o penitentier_n and_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o of_o crossebearer_n and_o starrebearer_n of_o minim_n and_o of_o bonehomes_fw-fr of_o penitent_a sister_n of_o saccit_fw-la of_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o marie_n of_o georgian_o and_o many_o more_o this_o multiplication_n of_o order_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n among_o late_a monk_n to_o find_v out_o some_o dissimilitude_n of_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n overspr_v the_o world_n about_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n their_o number_n in_o short_a time_n be_v mighty_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o francisâ—…ans_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o their_o order_n in_o diverse_a nation_n two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o monastery_n and_o the_o dominican_n number_v four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o monastery_n in_o europe_n all_o profess_v their_o order_n as_o creccelius_fw-la sometime_o a_o augustine_n monk_n reckon_v these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n who_o number_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fearful_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o 6_o grasse-hoppâ—…rs_a of_o egypt_n which_o eat_v the_o residue_n that_o remain_v 5_o and_o escape_v from_o the_o hail_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o moth_n in_o a_o garment_n like_o mouse_n in_o a_o barn_n like_o caterpillar_n among_o corn_n and_o roust_v in_o metal_n so_o offensive_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n groan_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o dominican_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n &_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o creccâ—…lius_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o reckon_v not_o the_o dominican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stock_n and_o root_n from_o which_o other_o order_n as_o branch_n do_v proceed_v both_o these_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n from_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v bow_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominicke_n set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o uphold_v the_o decay_a church_n of_o lateran_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o these_o order_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n &_o dream_n who_o confirmation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v until_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o do_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n saint_n francis_n be_v extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o if_o by_o long_o fast_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a meditation_n he_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o see_v celestial_a vision_n and_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o hyperbolicke_a praise_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o begin_v at_o theft_n and_o steal_v money_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o father_n take_v he_o and_o do_v beat_v he_o with_o many_o stripe_n in_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v saint_n francis_n cause_n deny_v 10_o not_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o father_n money_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o father_n but_o they_o call_v the_o foresay_a chastilement_n persecution_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o prefer_v he_o unto_o saint_n francis_n but_o also_o to_o equali_fw-la he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a devotion_n be_v in_o beat_v himself_o thrice_o â—…uerie_a night_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n partly_o ibidem_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sin_n partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o fact_n i_o say_v be_v as_o foolish_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o notable_a fool_n saint_n francis_n the_o late_a order_n such_o as_o the_o jacobines_n and_o capuscing_n be_v but_o branch_n of_o the_o francisâ—…ane_n and_o dominicane_n order_n and_o be_v famous_a as_o erostratus_n be_v rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a the_o lapuscing_n be_v fine_a trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v warre-fare_a against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jacobines_n be_v soldier_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o heaven_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o celestial_a oil_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v affirm_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v layolites_n then_o jesuit_n because_o they_o walk_v rather_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o layola_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n as_o they_o do_v but_o layola_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o delit_v jude_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o call_v they_o a_o order_n or_o not_o for_o the_o old_a aenigma_fw-la be_v reviue_v in_o they_o virro_n non_fw-la vir_fw-la percussit_fw-la non_fw-la percussit_fw-la lapide_fw-la non_fw-la lapide_fw-la avem_fw-la non_fw-la avem_fw-la super_fw-la arbore_fw-la non_fw-la arbore_fw-la even_o so_o the_o layolites_n may_v be_v call_v a_o order_n and_o not_o a_o ordere_fw-mi because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o certain_a habit_n as_o a_o distinguish_a note_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o order_n lest_o by_o their_o habit_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o prince_n against_o who_o estate_n they_o traffic_v with_o most_o treasonable_a attempt_n neither_o will_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o if_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n call_v by_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a prince_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n already_o conceive_v in_o their_o venomous_a breast_n will_v be_v their_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o feminine_a viper_n but_o i_o leave_v a_o description_n of_o their_o bloody_a attempt_n to_o other_o who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o all_o these_o forementioned_a order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a &_o bind_v by_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n every_o one_o to_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o layolites_n have_v add_v the_o vow_n of_o temperancy_n without_o which_o custody_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v good_a provide_v that_o matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v include_v under_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n
timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o 13._o antiochia_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a soveraignitie_n 17_o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n 3._o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v eutychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n 5_o letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god._n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o 11_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eject_v petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o papia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14_o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n call_v odoacer_n &_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n &_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italic_a 33_o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a &_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n &_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la ibid._n king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a &_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v to_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigeâ—…des_v from_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o 8._o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o islle_v of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n &_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o 〈◊〉_d few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o sell_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conucrsion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a &_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o siricius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n 9_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 15._o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 5._o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereinto_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o aecumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n 26_o whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversares_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n 28._o of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v &_o send_v back_o again_o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o 11._o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o b._n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n
of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v zosimi_fw-la do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n 10_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reakon_a zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4._o month_n to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schisine_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 1_o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7._o month_n bonifacius_n be_v 11_o restore_v and_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n 10._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o 11_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n &_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_o that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o convene_n albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_n for_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n romano_n episcopatu_fw-la ibid._n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v at_o que_fw-fr alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progresso_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o brittone_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n 3_o &_o continue_v in_o office_n 8_o year_n sixtus_n 19_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adulterieby_n bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a &_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n &_o a_o false_a accuser_n therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n pontiff_a valentinian_n 3._o &_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v 1â—…_n bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n &_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n leo._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n pontiff_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherinto_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n &_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o fury_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n among_o 10_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o lovable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place-monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v prefer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n follow_v hilarius_n &_o continue_v 7._o year_n 3._o month_n simplicius_n 10._o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n 1_o month_n 7._o day_n fellix_fw-la 3_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o 3._o continue_v 8._o year_n 11._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o pentis_fw-la zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v petrus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v 10_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o say_v be_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v 4._o 1_o year_n 8._o month_n 17._o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o 10_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v pontif._n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o
another_o timotheus_n furname_v aelurus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o zeno_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soveraignitie_n again_o salophaciolus_n receive_v his_o place_n again_o after_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n follow_v joannes_n tabennesiota_n who_o the_o emp._n zeno_n just_o hate_v for_o his_o perjury_n for_o he_o come_v 10_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o crave_v that_o when_o their_o b._n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o emp._n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o &_o therefore_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o when_o the_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi he_o shall_v make_v no_o moyen_fw-fr to_o possess_v himself_o into_o that_o room_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrare_fw-la &_o accept_v the_o place_n therefore_o the_o emp._n zenâ—…_n banish_v he_o he_o flee_v to_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v misinform_v by_o joannes_n tabennesiota_n make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n be_v who_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o perjury_n petrus_n moggus_n who_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o other_o catalogue_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n to_o flavianus_n in_o antiochia_n succeed_v porphyrius_n who_o ordination_n 9_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o become_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v deliting_a themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o stage_n play_v in_o daphue_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n who_o i_o have_v read_v make_v reverend_a record_n of_o he_o except_o theodoretus_n who_o possible_o do_v not_o examine_v he_o narrow_o but_o for_o the_o dignity_n 35_o of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o pass_v with_o a_o note_n of_o commendation_n after_o porphyrius_n succeed_v alexander_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o theod._n for_o eloquence_n but_o more_o for_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v alexandr_n not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o also_o to_o quiet_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—…st_n who_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o peâ—…swaded_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o theodotus_n be_v his_o successor_n 4._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v gâ—…mmaticas_n write_v to_o theodotus_n succeed_v joannes_n gramâ—…aticus_n &_o minister_v 18._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n 2._o and_o valentinian_n 3_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pitiful_a distraction_n betwixt_o john_n b_o of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o a_o light_a câ—…se_n not_o because_o john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n favour_v the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o nâ—…storius_n but_o in_o râ—…spect_n he_o think_v cyrillus_n too_o hasty_a in_o give_v out_o a_o definitiu_fw-la sentence_n before_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o this_o dissension_n be_v afterward_o reconcilâ—…d_v and_o joannes_n send_v to_o cyrillus_n paulus_n emisenus_n and_o crave_v his_o fâ—…iendship_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o iâ—…annes_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n he_o domnus_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o consent_v to_o thâ—…_n reposition_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v maximus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n maximn_v be_v admit_v b._n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o council_n maximuâ—…_n of_o ephesus_n hâ—…e_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereinto_o albeit_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v damn_v as_o heretical_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o domnus_n and_o to_o the_o admission_n ultimâ—…_n of_o maximus_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n leo_n b_o of_o rome_n have_v receive_v maximus_n to_o his_o communion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n be_v 10._o prâ—…sidents_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n therefore_o they_o overpass_o light_o and_o with_o allowance_n any_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o business_n when_o acatius_n receive_v in_o favour_n petrus_n moggus_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n succeed_v martyrius_n who_o be_v absent_a at_o martyrius_n constantmople_n for_o necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n petrus_n gnapheus_n stale_a away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o so_o that_o at_o his_o return_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v antiochia_n with_o this_o good-night_n 1._o i_o forsake_v a_o disobedient_a clergy_n arebellious_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n petrus_n gnapheus_n for_o his_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reakon_v in_o gnapheus_n the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n first_o he_o supplant_v martyrius_n by_o unhonâ—…st_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n second_o he_o ordain_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v call_v trisagios_fw-la sanctus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v qui_fw-la crucifiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o 10_o form_n of_o speak_v albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v tolerate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v pain_n three_o he_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o ordain_v that_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n '_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o restore_v by_o basiliscus_n he_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chaloedon_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o fâ—…lix_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n &_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n stephanus_n succeed_v stephanus_n in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v incontinent_a make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o gnapheus_n calandion_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o he_o calandion_n likewise_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n in_o end_n petrus_n gnapheus_n subscribe_v the_o henoticke_a letter_n of_o zeno_n these_o be_v letter_n contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o approbation_n of_o godly_a council_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o unity_n with_o godly_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v unitive_a or_o coniunctive_a and_o henoticke_a letter_n be_v letter_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_v gnapheus_n obtain_v his_o place_n again_o and_o be_v reakon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n henoticke_a letter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o cyrillus_n succeed_v joannes_n nepos_n after_o he_o polythronius_n minister_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v oft_o accuse_v and_o oftentimes_o polythronius_n absolve_v his_o chief_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o count_v himsâ—…lfe_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n sixtus_n 3_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o turn_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v touch_v when_o supremacy_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o send_v 8._o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n a_o conncill_n of_o 70._o bishop_n be_v gather_v &_o polythâ—…onius_n be_v find_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o other_o fault_n namâ—…ly_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n until_o 10._o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v without_o the_o town_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sustentation_n this_o portion_n appoint_v for_o his_o sustentation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n pinch_v with_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o support_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v for_o his_o love_a affection_n to_o his_o flock_n restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o to_o he_o succeed_v juvenalis_n who_o unconstancy_n god_n iusy_o punish_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consent_v juvenalis_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o
emperor_n anaslatius_fw-la sidâ—…_n a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenâ—…as_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o eadie_a banish_a euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblinion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v pacifiâ—…d_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n aanastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n flavianus_n &_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n whereinto_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flavianus_n and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastaâ—…us_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o aurelia_n town_n of_o aurâ—…lia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o council_n the_o two_o former_a council_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a casaraugusta_n and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o casaraugustanum_fw-la be_v ceâ—…ebrated_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoâ—…us_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitutron_n chief_o anent_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o pasâ—…he_a day_n and_o at_o pentecoste_n when_o most_o sâ—…lemne_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v they_o who_o be_v under_o infâ—…mitie_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v 4._o at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v mightlee_fw-mi 5._o baptize_v that_o same_o day_n where_o into_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n elenen_fw-la bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a they_o forbid_v 2._o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o supersution_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o matichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustâ—…med_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n rome_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 200_o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereinto_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o and_o ambassad_n we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o possible_a be_v from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o in_o humane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v 9_o in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o hâ—…e_v utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a syriasecund_a in_o syriasecunda_n accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n &_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastries_n slay_v the_o monk_n &_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n b._n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n &_o petrus_n b._n of_o apamea_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n toledo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o tâ—…ey_n â—…re_o full_a 18._o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n 1._o of_o continency_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o constantinople_n reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o evagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o reâ—…pect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n b._n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n b._n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_z be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v 16._o alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o
their_o life-time_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v &_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n 38._o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o dein_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v thiâ—…_n effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrilus_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persian_a be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a council_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la dipiycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v frequent_a aurelia_n meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v great_a upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o some_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o council_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v &_o the_o receive_n 4._o of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o detest_v in_o the_o third_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o 4._o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v 10._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n anent_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n anent_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n anent_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o mâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n otherwise_o call_v opertorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n lest_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v 5._o assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a &_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leavealso_fw-la their_n own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v 13._o his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la vixta_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coâ—…iugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la adsacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n moreover_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n 15._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n 25._o any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o he_o incurrethemalediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v paris_n admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v foresay_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v miserable_o insect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assen_a bleed_v 2_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arâ—…_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o
serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n do_v continual_o yet_o his_o conscience_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n and_o not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n else_o how_o can_v he_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o naked_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o lie_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o shift_a business_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o shroud_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v undo_v by_o that_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o a_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o absurdity_n beyond_o the_o fabil_n of_o poet_n even_o in_o their_o metamorphosis_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o hunt_n of_o placidas_fw-la and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v hunt_v with_o a_o cross_n betwixt_o his_o horn_n shine_v in_o brightness_n imaginiâ—…_n far_o beyond_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o lie_n must_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v support_v but_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o write_v damascene_n life_n he_o write_v that_o damascen_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v miraculonâ—…y_o restore_v &_o heal_v again_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o miracle_n of_o placidas_fw-la hunt_v for_o confirmation_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pretermit_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n obtain_v by_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o but_o now_o to_o leave_v damascene_fw-la &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o damascene_n lie_v a_o heap_n lay_v above_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o 3._o oration_n pro_fw-la imaginâ—…bus_fw-la may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o measure_n full_a &_o overrun_v and_o to_o convert_v i_o to_o council_n wherein_o as_o in_o victual_n house_n and_o in_o barn_n all_o store_n of_o argument_n be_v lay_v up_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o apparent_a allowance_n of_o image_n i_o superside_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantius_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 755._o whereinto_o 338._o bishop_n utter_o damn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o make_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n second_o because_o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v a_o divide_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lse_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v picture_v and_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a farher_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o grave_a sentence_n all_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o godwilling_a two_o opposite_a council_n the_o one_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empress_n irene_n ann_n 789._o give_v full_a allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o gracia_n and_o some_o other_o part_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v assemble_v 350._o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n ann_n 794._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o main_a wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v clear_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o opposite_a council_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n that_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o devouâ—…e_v the_o fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o light_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v ready_a to_o undoc_n all_o the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o i_o set_v these_o council_n in_o opposite_a term_n of_o contradiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preludie_a of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n that_z peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n 4._o and_o his_o disease_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n constantine_n build_v church_n in_o rome_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o letter_n contain_v a_o mass_n of_o impudent_a lie_n constantine_n be_v not_o a_o leper_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v in_o soul_n beautiful_a in_o body_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o meet_v for_o great_a work_n as_o eusebius_n witneâ—…eth_v who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n for_o silvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sandy_a ground_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_a adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n other_o out_o of_o father_n the_o three_o rank_n from_o common_a reason_n the_o four_o from_o miracle_n if_o i_o propound_v their_o argument_n into_o a_o intelligible_a order_n and_o likewise_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o do_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o cherubime_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n argument_n of_o adoration_n ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o image_n set_v up_o in_o answer_n church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o cherubime_n in_o the_o temple_n first_o the_o cherubime_n be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n be_v make_v express_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cherubime_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v represntation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n three_o neither_o the_o cherubime_n nor_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v for_o adoration_n as_o image_n be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v with_o these_o answer_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o make_v exception_n from_o his_o own_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o
he_o be_v banish_v &_o severus_n a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n his_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n &_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o anathematise_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o 3._o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o &_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o &_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n b._n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o 34._o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenitia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god._n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o the_o magd._a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n hermisdâ—…_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n 3._o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vild_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n 4._o king_n of_o goth_n obtain_v dominion_n in_o italy_n persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italâ—…e_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boâ—…tius_n likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n ivannes_n tuscus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v 3._o to_o go_v in_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o incontinent_a after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v 5._o at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v &_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a &_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n &_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n &_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_o funct_a increase_v he_o make_v choose_v of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o juslinus_fw-la end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o process_v except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o emprice_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n 10._o of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n &_o europe_n &_o he_o have_v a_o good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n &_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o seek_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n &_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o uandale_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n &_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o &_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n &_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n &_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emp._n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n transport_v to_o rome_n these_o same_o vessel_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n when_o he_o spoil_v rome_n transport_v 17._o to_o carthage_n &_o belisarius_n after_o he_o have_v conquess_v carthage_n again_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n but_o justinian_n send_v they_o to_o
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fâ—…owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassâ—…dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theâ—…doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succâ—…ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diâ—…scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agâ—…inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsâ—…lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o â—…ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o joannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n 1._o contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o cyriacus_n mighty_o than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o joannes_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n theodosius_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v whereinto_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o appollinarius_n who_o apollinarius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n petrus_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n flavianus_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapoâ—…is_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o euâ—…yches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n euphrasius_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n as_o evagrius_n witness_v 5_o euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n who_o euphraimius_n pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n &_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o thâ—…se_a name_n evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 6_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—…_n people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v euphraâ—…us_n their_o bishop_n 24._o at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o eâ—…phraimius_n follow_v domnius_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o â—…mperour_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o anastatius_fw-la lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a natâ—…e_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infiâ—…mities_n anastatius_fw-la opponed_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n &_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la &_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o hâ—…e_n be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_v cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church-gooods_a and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o year_n under_o justinus_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n gregorin_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v 18._o astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n &_o after_o his_o death_n anasiatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a euphemius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a helias_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a joannes_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n &_o after_o he_o macarius_n &_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n whereinto_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v joannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isieius_fw-la isiâ—…ius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n uandale_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historiographer_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contraâ—…e_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n induce_v
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
of_o humane_a wisdom_n who_o choose_v patriarch_n to_o sâ—…ppresse_v heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o like_o wise_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n special_o monk_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n martianus_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v all_o these_o countenance_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o old_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n as_o yet_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v in_o his_o time_n against_o many_o manichaean_n such_o as_o faustus_n fortunatus_n felix_n sâ—…cundinus_n &_o against_o donatist_n such_o as_o gandentius_n parmenianus_n emeritus_n ticonius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o centurie_n &_o in_o the_o former_a be_v chief_o perturb_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n concern_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o chrysoâ—…ome_n alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o &_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o câ—…thage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o â—…age_n express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentins_n i_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearled_a as_o heretical_a 91._o the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decreet_a can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o 15_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o toledo_n reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o 17_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n allanerly_a be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v milevitanum_n assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n 93._o together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n i._n two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelcstius_fw-la anent_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n alanerly_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n whereinto_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o incace_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o 22_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appeal_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n &_o his_o b._n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v &_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n foresmel_v that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n like_a as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n &_o therefore_o likewise_o man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o council_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n &_o approve_v the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coëpiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fidei_fw-la propensiore_fw-la misistis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inopinanter_n suggessit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a council_n pâ—…lagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceatful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writ_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v intanâ—…led_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceatfull_a 95._o error_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n euodius_n and_o posstdius_fw-la write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a council_n i_o have_v both_o overpass_o with_o silence_n &_o do_v mind_n god-willing_o to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420_o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o theodosius_n 2._o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zâ—…symus_n bonifaecius_fw-la 1._o &_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o soveraignitie_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n
siâ—…censis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zâ—…symus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v conveened_a in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n &_o incace_n this_o sucâ—…eeded_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o remember_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n 11_o the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serioysly_a urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o greâ—…ke_n exemplares_fw-la &_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambasadour_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n beâ—…oved_v to_o be_v sight_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o sight_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o above_o 11._o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n foresay_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititio_fw-la we_o and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v heehad_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successorof_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apiarius_n receive_v in_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apiarius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v none_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o 9_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o none_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n &_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a numbet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v 310_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n b._n of_o bagaia_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a at_o aecumenicke_a council_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effront_a peartnes_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v a_o general_a general_n council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbytâ—…r_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v let_v no_o 32_o man_n call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o wâ—…re_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_a oftin_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o bishop_n &_o above_o &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cyrillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n ere_o john_n patriarch_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o reproachful_a ephesâ—…_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v bâ—…e_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v &_o sordward_o in_o all_o cause_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a &_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o â—…ohn_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o sound_a that_o he_o saâ—…e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a
manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o forsake_v also_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o prâ—…ferred_v a_o murderer_n to_o he_o whereof_o this_o conclusion_n may_v bâ—…e_v just_o infert_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o right_o forsake_v except_o all_o idol_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_o be_v lay_v aside_o many_o wâ—…rnings_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n goat_n to_o beware_v of_o idolat_a ie_fw-fr yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o incace_n they_o will_v provoâ—…e_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 21._o god_n the_o lord_n also_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o when_o no_o warning_n can_v avail_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o at_o our_o very_a first_o entry_n we_o have_v this_o warning_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a lest_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v 21._o we_o if_o we_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o last_o head_n i_o have_v to_o entreat_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o six_o centurie_n be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n yea_o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v &_o final_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n gote_v allowance_n in_o general_a council_n now_o see_v i_o be_o not_o entreat_v of_o image_n make_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o memory_n of_o civil_a action_n but_o only_o of_o adoration_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o they_o into_o place_n of_o adoration_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n people_n when_o they_o receive_v barley_n loaf_n bless_v by_o 6._o christ_n mouth_n and_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o same_o bread_n and_o none_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v faithful_a dispensatoâ—…s_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n by_o picture_n &_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o other_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o present_v dumb_a be_v image_n unto_o their_o sight_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v smelleâ—…h_n of_o novelty_n and_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o 28._o word_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o present_v dumb_a image_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n just_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v doctor_n of_o lie_n 18._o second_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o manifest_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o damascene_fw-la express_o call_v the_o imaginâ—…bus_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n do_v continual_o yet_o his_o conscience_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n and_o not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n else_o how_o can_v he_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o naked_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o lie_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o shift_a business_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o shroud_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v undo_v by_o that_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o a_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la wheâ—…eby_o hâ—…e_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o absurdity_n beyond_o the_o fabil_n of_o poet_n even_o in_o their_o metamorphosis_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o hunt_n of_o placidas_fw-la and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v hunt_v with_o a_o cross_n betwixt_o his_o horn_n shine_v in_o brightness_n imaginiâ—…us_n far_o beyond_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o lie_n must_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v support_v but_o john_n patriarch_n of_o iâ—…rusalem_n who_o write_v damascene_n life_n he_o writâ—…th_v that_o damascen_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v miracuâ—…sly_o restore_v &_o heal_v again_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o miracle_n of_o placidas_fw-la hunt_v for_o confirmation_n of_o worship_v of_o imâ—…ges_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pretermit_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n obteâ—…ed_v by_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o but_o now_o to_o leave_v damascene_fw-la &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o damascene_n lie_v a_o heap_n lay_v above_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o 3._o oration_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o measure_n full_a &_o overrun_v and_o to_o convert_v i_o to_o council_n wherein_o as_o in_o victual_n house_n and_o in_o barn_n all_o store_n of_o argument_n be_v lay_v up_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o apparent_a allowance_n of_o image_n i_o superside_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantius_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 755._o whereinto_o 338._o bishop_n utter_o damn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o make_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n second_o because_o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v a_o divide_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v picture_v and_o his_o humane_a narure_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a farher_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_n athanasius_n amphilochius_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o grave_a sentence_n all_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o godwilling_a two_o opposite_a council_n the_o one_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empress_n irene_n ann_n 789._o give_v full_a allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n and_o some_o other_o part_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v assemble_v 350._o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n ann_n 794._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o main_a wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v clear_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o opposite_a council_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o lie_a
be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o apostle_n wise_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v spiritual_o except_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o god._n again_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n that_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o 3._o we_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o this_o mediator_n except_o only_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n then_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o find_v righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o by_o a_o due_a and_o competent_a order_n to_o wit_n by_o strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o robber_n who_o strip_v a_o mannaked_a without_o any_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o better_a garment_n but_o faith_n do_v to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o forlorue_a son_n do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n 3_o of_o god_n do_v to_o jehosva_n the_o high_a priest_n both_o these_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beggarly_a raiment_n but_o only_o of_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o better_a apparel_n so_o do_v faith_n strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o present_v we_o holy_a blameless_a and_o undefiled_a before_o his_o father_n before_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_n let_v we_o yet_o again_o ponder_v the_o emphaticke_a word_n behold_v for_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o good_a lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a behold_v man_n who_o have_v lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o time_n how_o peaceable_o have_v they_o conclude_v their_o day_n 2_o with_o simeon_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n albeit_o only_o in_o a_o part_n what_o agony_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n have_v they_o find_v in_o their_o last_o battle_n until_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o lean_v only_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n in_o our_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o fish_n call_v amphbia_n which_o can_v live_v both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n but_o when_o any_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n they_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o sca_fw-la then_o to_o the_o land_n even_o so_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o shake_v our_o country_n people_n than_o they_o leave_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o deep_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o head_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n &_o betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n 32._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inherent_a 8._o holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o great_a error_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o order_n of_o cause_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o sanctification_n as_o a_o effect_n do_v flow_v and_o like_v as_o the_o star_n call_v pleyade_n or_o vergiliae_fw-la they_o do_v arise_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a star_n and_o electra_n be_v not_o alcinoe_n nor_o alcinoe_n celeno_fw-it nor_o celeno_fw-it mâ—…ia_fw-it and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o tâ—…ree_n who_o apparition_n and_o disparition_n albeit_o it_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a star_n even_o so_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yet_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god._n i_o will_v use_v yet_o another_o similitude_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o a_o sword_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o fire_n until_o the_o mettle_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a colour_a this_o sword_n at_o one_o time_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o cut_v and_o another_o to_o burn_v yet_o be_v not_o cut_v burn_a nor_o burn_a cut_v but_o these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v at_o one_o time_n inseparable_o in_o one_o subject_n even_o so_o be_v we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o two_o different_a gift_n of_o god._n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n right_o teach_v be_v our_o cihefe_a encouragement_n to_o sanctification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n right_o teach_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n a_o man_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o 13._o apostle_n speak_v he_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o gladness_n address_v himselse_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o willing_a obedience_n albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o point_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v into_o this_o sinsull_n tabernacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n for_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n quicken_v no_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o true_a sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o true_a justify_n faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_a church_n blame_v we_o undeserued_o as_o though_o by_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v impair_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a apost_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o agodly_a conversation_n he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z sor_n the_o mercy_n 1_o of_o god_n that_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o what_o mercy_n be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n god_n have_v free_o elect_v we_o he_o have_v free_o instify_v we_o he_o have_v free_o sanctify_v we_o and_o he_o shall_v free_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n glorify_v us._n now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n let_v we_o endevoure_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n this_o holy_a exhortation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o more_o pithy_a more_o persuasive_a and_o move_a ground_n therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o continue_v still_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v free_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alanerly_a whereas_o they_o object_v that_o experience_n itself_o testify_v that_o people_n be_v not_o now_o so_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a
like_a manner_n i_o say_v to_o papist_n that_o their_o naked_a assertion_n not_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o be_v prodigal_a in_o allcadge_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n import_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o a_o reward_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v conser_v with_o scripture_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heritage_n in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v 34._o of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o a_o feruant_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o a_o part_n be_v this_o that_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v worthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v 4._o with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v worthy_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god._n in_o 12._o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v unworthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v find_v wortbie_n to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a 4_o time_n be_v not_o wortlne_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o it_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n 18._o sake_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a obedience_n than_o willing_a do_v of_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o do_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o two_o party_n which_o do_v import_v that_o condition_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o such_o as_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n man_n who_o ieade_v a_o good_a life_n be_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v 25._o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o covenant_n foresay_a be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a if_o it_o be_v legal_a we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o covenant_n make_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god._n concern_v our_o satisfaction_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o overpasse_v this_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n with_o silence_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o mistress_n of_o error_n have_v not_o only_o learn_v we_o to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n such_o as_o holy_a prophet_n apostâ—…es_n and_o martyr_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o martyr_n 20._o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n but_o also_o from_o marriage_n &_o such_o work_n be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v of_o supererogation_n these_o do_v come_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n o_o deepness_n of_o error_n forge_v by_o satan_n &_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o if_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n than_o either_o must_v marriage_n even_o in_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o else_o the_o abstinence_n from_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o father_n count_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n like_v as_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v such_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n work_v of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v but_o now_o suppone_v that_o any_o such_o work_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v impert_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v 25._o distribute_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v suffice_v they_o both_o likewise_o when_o we_o compeare_v 14._o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v compeare_v clad_v with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o say_v not_o put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v acceptable_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v acceptable_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a here_o none_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n 14._o but_o all_o must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allanerly_a final_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o their_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o their_o work_n and_o merit_v follow_v they_o be_v altogether_o light_v in_o his_o treasure_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v anticipate_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n i_o refer_v all_o far_a discourse_n unto_o the_o own_o place_n entreat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o transport_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n comprise_v in_o the_o vii_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o the_o
teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n amen_o p._n s._n centurie_n vii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n continue_v in_o this_o centurie_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n neverthâ—…lesse_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o eutychtan_n persecution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vi_o centurie_n because_o heraclius_n albeit_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n hercsy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v with_o war_n against_o the_o auares_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o saracene_n in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vacant_a time_n to_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v another_o faith_n and_o constans_n begin_v to_o persecute_v but_o be_v incontinentinterrupt_v by_o new_a occasion_n of_o sea-warre-fare_a against_o the_o saracene_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o eutychian_n persecution_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a centurie_n than_o to_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o century_n the_o uniuct_n shall_fw-mi bish._n &_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o three_o head_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o vii_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n secondlie_o in_o declare_v his_o tyranny_n and_o prevail_a power_n over_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o x._o xi_o and_o xii_o century_n and_o final_o in_o declare_v his_o discovery_n and_o his_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o discover_v hâ—…m_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v from_o the_o xiii_o centurie_n until_o our_o own_o time_n in_o the_o history_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o be_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o author_n chronol_n gie_n and_o compendes_fw-la and_o place_n must_v be_v give_v to_o treatise_n to_o be_v lengthen_v when_o the_o history_n by_o a_o brief_a commemoration_n may_v be_v susficientlie_o know_v phocas_n aftâ—…r_v the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604_o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o cruelty_n drunkenness_n lechery_n he_o surpass_v beyond_o all_o man_n &_o just_o be_v call_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nothing_o succcede_v prosperous_o with_o this_o parricide_n cosroes_n on_o the_o east_n side_n the_o auares_n on_o the_o west_n the_o slavonian_n on_o the_o north_n side_n invade_v dalmatia_n and_o agâ—…lulphus_n king_n of_o lumbardis_n in_o italy_n add_v unto_o his_o dominion_n mantua_n cremona_n and_o vulturnia_n all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v again_o to_o the_o former_a strength_n &_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a strife_n have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n &_o 〈◊〉_d for_o supremacy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—…no_n think_v it_o due_a to_o he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 3_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o constantinoâ—…le_n be_v but_o a_o colony_n of_o rome_n and_o than_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o they_o letâ—…ers_v call_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o controversy_n phocas_n put_v a_o end_n &_o ordain_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o dignity_n the_o roman_a church_n beg_v as_o platina_n grant_v and_o not_o without_o great_a contention_n obtain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o phocas_n this_o be_v that_o stile_n which_o gregorius_n the_o fiâ—…st_o count_v antichristian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o end_n priscus_n his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n heraclianus_n the_o faâ—…her_n of_o heâ—…aclius_n the_o emperor_n and_o phocius_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v unhonestlie_o abuse_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o over-came_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heraclius_n who_o command_v his_o head_n foot_n and_o secret_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n heraclius_n after_o phocas_n reign_v heraclius_n thirty_o year_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o have_v conquer_v syria_n roman_n phenicta_n and_o palestina_n and_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o zacharias_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v give_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n to_o the_o lewes_z to_o be_v slay_v neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n except_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n heraclius_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o aâ—…ares_n on_o his_o west_n side_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o asia_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v against_o cosroes_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o province_n which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n final_o cosroes_n be_v take_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o 3_o cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n siroe_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v medarse_n his_o young_a son_n to_o siroe_n his_o elder_a brother_n this_o siroe_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o his_o father_n have_v carry_v captive_a and_o so_o heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n return_v back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n with_o great_a triumph_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v circumuen_v by_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexâ—…dria_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o to_o this_o fault_n he_o add_v other_o fault_n such_o as_o incest_n for_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o astrologian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o circumcise_a people_n heraclâ—…us_n only_o deem_v that_o the_o allows_v shall_v trouble_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o saracene_n in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v performance_n for_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n the_o saracene_n be_v people_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n the_o posterity_n of_o hagar_n and_o not_o of_o sara_n these_o faught_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o heraclius_n in_o his_o 6._o year_n warrefare_n 1_o against_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o crave_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o service_n in_o stâ—…ad_a of_o money_n they_o receive_v contumelious_a word_n &_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o em._n treasurer_n this_o contumely_n do_v so_o irritate_fw-la they_o that_o they_o choose_v mahomet_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n anno_fw-la 623_o invade_v damascâ—…s_n &_o take_v it_o &_o within_o few_o year_n conquer_v syria_n phenicta_n palestina_n &_o egypt_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o invade_v the_o kingâ—…ome_v of_o the_o persian_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o blasphemous_a koran_n &_o alsurca_fw-la of_o mahomet_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o reâ—…igion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n &_o christian_n to_o the_o making_z whereof_o concur_v sergius_n a_o nestorian_a herâ—…ke_n &_o johâ—…_n of_o antiochia_n a_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d &_o some_o iwe_n mahomet_n also_o ordain_v that_o all_o people_n who_o the_o saracene_n can_v conquer_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…ed_v in_o these_o book_n heraclius_n perceive_v the_o sudden_a &_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracâ—…nes_v gather_v a_o gr_n at_o army_n &_o faught_v against_o they_o but_o he_o be_v ouâ—…r-come_a in_o battle_n &_o lose_v 150._o thousand_o man_n of_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o renew_v his_o force_n again_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracâ—…nes_n he_o find_v that_o 52._o thousand_o of_o his_o army_n die_v in_o one_o night_n sudden_o as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o army_n of_o senacheâ—…b_n heraclius_n be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o aâ—…mie_n that_o he_o contract_a sickness_n and_o die_v 36_o constantinus_n and_o heracleonas_n afâ—…er_n
favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n first_o to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v ☞_o subscribe_v they_o of_o the_o consecrate_a hostie_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o gouâ—…rned_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o 24._o day_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n jerusalem_fw-la little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n and_o constantinu_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhus_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a &_o insolent_a form_n of_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_v cup_n into_o ☞_o ink_n &_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrhus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o em._n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n &_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o georgius_n successor_n to_o thcodorus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monoth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v &_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniâ—…us_n minister_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o justinian_n 2._o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n &_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o em._n callinycus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n giorie_fw-la be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o &_o for_o ever_o amâ—…n_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n &_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o 10._o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callyn_n to_o be_v put_v out_o &_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracene_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n &_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n joannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o 2._o year_n after_o he_o joannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o herâ—…tique_a follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelue_n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracene_n but_o when_o the_o em._n heraclius_n weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n rom._n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracene_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o antiochia_n anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a ☞_o commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a inhumanity_n against_o anastasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o 45_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v &_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumuened_a the_o em._n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o em._n command_v he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o &_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o em._n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n &_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o em._n trouble_v with_o the_o nouâ—…lty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o em._n that_o one_o will_v &_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o em._n heraclius_n be_v circumuen_v by_o false_a &_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracenes_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometon_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbor_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saâ—…cenes_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosroes_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o â—…erusalem_fw-la he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a counceâ—…l_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n inviolablie_o nota._n he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumar_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o town_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v inlack_v in_o lâ—…arning_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v seldom_o minister_v and_o with_o filthy_a addition_n of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n to_o baptism_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o minister_a unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v stop_v and_o cistern_n be_v open_v and_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o god_n people_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o preach_v god_n worde_n sincere_o all_o church-seruice_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o dumb_a guise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o unknown_a language_n so_o the_o people_n for_o fault_n of_o good_a instruction_n wither_v as_o grass_n when_o it_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o dew_n and_o rain_n yea_o and_o salomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n prov_n 29._o 18._o the_o third_o and_o most_o venomous_a consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v procession_n and_o adoration_n for_o hosty_n consecrate_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n although_o not_o break_v and_o eat_v they_o be_v count_v christ_n body_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o action_n of_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v last_v the_o bread_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o represent_v the_o bl◅ssed_a body_n of_o jesus_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n be_v end_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o box_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o ignorant_a people_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deficient_a in_o popery_n i_o have_v of◅_n time_n observe_v that_o antiquity_n whereof_o they_o principal_o brag_v be_v most_o deficient_a and_o lack_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a procession_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a by_o some_o 2._o necessity_n but_o they_o read_v not_o in_o justinus_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o people_n who_o meet_v the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o sick_a person_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v it_o this_o abominable_a idolatry_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o who_o have_v call_v we_o from_o darkness_n unto_o his_o marucilous_a love_n establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o viii_o centurie_n chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n after_o justinian_n the_o second_o be_v slay_v philippicus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n great_a dissension_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o raze_v as_o appear_v the_o picture_n of_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o philippicus_n constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v against_o noble_a emperor_n philippicus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o anastasius_n otherwise_o call_v artemius_n his_o secretary_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n artemius_n artemius_n otherwise_o call_v anastasius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o depose_v ihonne_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o place_v germanus_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v take_v by_o theodosius_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n theodosius_fw-la theodosius_fw-la reign_v scarce_o one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o willing_o give_v over_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o live_v a_o private_a and_o peaceable_a man_n leo_n isaurus_n leo_n isaurus_n reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n great_a commotion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o church_n and_o policy_n in_o church-affaire_n he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o image_n and_o burn_v image_n make_v of_o wood_n other_o image_n he_o melt_v and_o misfashion_v against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o second_o puff_v up_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o oppone_v himselfen_o ◅t_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o he_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italic_a unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o 3._o therefore_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a soveranitie_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grandour_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thuńder-bolte_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracene_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o 2._o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracene_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonaras_fw-mi have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tithing_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n &_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o so_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o king_n of_o france_n the_o
repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n secondlie_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparablie_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o manly_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separare_fw-la the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o onâ—…ly_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o she_o he_o return_v unto_o she_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v vuto_fw-mi you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understande_v what_o 9_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o charactor_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understande_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colsure_n and_o shadow_v pictuâ—…es_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n matth._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gâ—…orgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o fisteenth_n and_o seventeen_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nice_a the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o aâ—…hass_n dour_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n expresselie_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v represâ—…nted_v by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o 1._o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n expresselie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno_fw-la 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o nâ—…we_n again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n os_fw-la nice_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n and_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o
argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
four_o day_n about_o the_o chron_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854._o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o viilanie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o latcraâ—…_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n and_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o third_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o restimonie_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o 32_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n three_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o benedict_n the_o third_o succeed_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o first_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o 10._o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shouâ—…de_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entrait_v likewise_o he_o ordame_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o 9_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a second_o authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a and_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n nine_o crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v casten_z into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n martinus_n the_o second_o rulâ—…d_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o third_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o caralus_fw-la crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n bâ—…rengarius_n duke_n of_o forovilium_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n five_o and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enimvero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statâ—…ie_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordirat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_v formosus_n and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o tusculan_n faction_n always_o formosus_n prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o band_n after_o this_o he_o sear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n ihonne_v and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n ihonne_v denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n
person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o formo_fw-la oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portvensis_fw-la but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o say_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_n so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n six_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_o side_n sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o grippe_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n romanus_n theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o second_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backesliding_a age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a upperhande_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o difficile_a time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o pâ—…emont_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o crosse._n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o asle_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n behove_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em._n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n b._n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosie_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n b._n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n caluus_fw-la k._n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadr._n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n caluus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n caluus_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v unto_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o iconolatra_n chief_a patroness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimity_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v while_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n but_o i_o entrait_o the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n &_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n godescalcus_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilous_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o
condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o i_o remit_v a_o further_a treatise_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o preass_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wallesâ—…_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attâ—…ptes_n without_o any_o success_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n mentz_n of_o mentz_n be_v convene_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a &_o laicke_n person_n after_o 3._o day_n abstinence_n &_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n &_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o third_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entrait_o concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o chatitie_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n except_o necessity_n and_o sear_n of_o death_n require_v prevening_n of_o these_o time_n 5._o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n in_o heaven_n one_o mother_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n one_o faith_n one_o baptisine_n and_o one_o celestial_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o yea_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o canon_n entrait_o of_o orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v support_v but_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v vantadge_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n the_o 8._o can._n recommend_v unity_n to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o civil_a judge_n a_o canon_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o canon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n precept_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o theatrical_a spectacle_n from_o pomp_n and_o unhonest_a banquet_n and_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v heavy_a heart_a than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o banquet_v usury_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o take_v of_o reward_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o medicinal_a cure_n be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o conjuration_n to_o flec_fw-la hatred_n emulation_n backebiting_a and_o envy_v wander_a eye_n &_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n a_o petulant_a and_o proud_a gesture_n be_v forbid_v filthy_a word_n and_o work_n be_v altogether_o abhor_v chastity_n be_v recommend_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v prohibit_v due_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o senior_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n read_v and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o it_o become_v man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o divine_a service_n precept_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o short_a compend_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o the_o 32._o canon_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o 33._o the_o great_a litanie_n or_o rogation_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n ash_n walk_v barefooted_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o humble_a carriage_n 34._o 35._o and_o 36._o public_a fasting_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n be_v command_v 37._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o it_o no_o merchand_n ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o no_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v judge_v 38._o and_o 39_o tithe_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o man_n fleeing_z to_o church_n for_o safeguarde_fw-fr be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o refuge_n 40._o in_o church_n and_o the_o portch_v thereof_o let_v no_o secular_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v 41._o let_v no_o ancient_a church_n be_v spoil_v of_o tithe_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a oratory_n 42._o concern_v church_n rent_n bestow_v for_o reparation_n and_o uphold_v of_o church_n 43._o and_o 43._o that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n himself_o alone_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o person_n present_a except_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o such_o other_o passage_n also_o frequent_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_v of_o the_o pax_n be_v recommend_v to_o christian_a people_n 45._o that_o every_o person_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherways_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o learn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n 46._o drunkenness_n be_v detest_v and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o amendment_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 47._o godfather_n shall_v attend_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o filthy_a libidinous_a song_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v about_o church_n 49._o the_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 50._o let_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o churchman_n have_v such_o advocate_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o all_o unrighteous_a deal_n 51._o let_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n 52._o no_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n except_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o abbot_n or_o of_o a_o worthy_a presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a laicke_n person_n 53._o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v penitent_a 54._o 55._o and_o 56._o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n or_o sister_n neither_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o have_v lead_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o incase_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v again_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o wife_n sister_n neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n marry_v her_o husband_n brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v rheims_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o he_o not_o only_o assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o frankford_n anno_fw-la 794._o in_o the_o which_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v now_o age_v and_o see_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o church_n man_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 813._o five_o national_n counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n one_o be_v convene_v at_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v another_o at_o rheims_n the_o three_o at_o tower_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n or_o chalons_n and_o the_o fist_n at_o arles_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n no_o
payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n hebr._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 13._o let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bis._n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n &_o incase_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n a._n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v paund_v their_o word_n for_o their_o say_v 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgement_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o church_n man_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o ambassador_n council_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o incase_o photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o ☞_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superioure_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n conciliis_fw-la proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o grieke_n priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emperor_n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n moreov_a a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a a._n subjection_n to_o the_o chare_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o aâ—…ciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n acciniacum_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
yeeee_o of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n b_o of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n 8._o of_o pelagius_n 2_o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o council_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o seculare_fw-la judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o 11._o with_o carnal_a lust_n after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o â—…ry_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o pasche_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o 3._o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v pasche_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v 6._o taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o 8._o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n 13._o of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hanke_n that_o seculare_fw-la man_n shall_v do_v reucrence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o 15._o the_o clergy_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v meet_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o seculare_fw-la man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o church_n man_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n &_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homo_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595_o &_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n mauritius_n gregorius_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 24._o bishop_n 34._o presbyter_n whereinto_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v &_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a &_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god._n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o secret_a conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v ove_z spread_v with_o any_o coveâ—…ing_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntarl_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereinto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_a amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wise_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spirâ—…tuall_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o council_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a bracearense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n metense_n lest_o i_o shall_v over_o charge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o read_v of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a heresy_n and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o due_o belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o reserre_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o centurie_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o temple_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseill_n cleaâ—…ely_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o contend_v against_o image_n when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o first_o godwilling_a i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v betwuixt_v they_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o word_n lest_o idolater_n shall_v be_v leave_v lurk_v under_o the_o sconce_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o other_o overlap_a cover_n then_o will_v they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o a_o fox_n strait_o pursue_v will_v lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o fairne_n in_o the_o second_o room_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o three_o room_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o old_a put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n for_o damascene_fw-la compare_v image_n to_o music_n instrument_n he_o say_v that_o like_o imaâ—…_n as_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v instrument_n of_o music_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o babylonian_n have_v instrument_n of_o music_n to_o praise_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o pagan_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o honour_v their_o god_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o